prime_a and_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o common_a english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o grammatical_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n thus_o scotus_n call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v one_o author_n who_o ever_o take_v the_o word_n dogma_fw-la for_o only_a fundamental_a point_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n first_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n cap._n 23._o vocum_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la and_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 24._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la he_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n or_o not_o whereof_o if_o a_o heretic_n deny_v any_o one_o part_n whatsoever_o say_v this_o author_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n deny_v all_o the_o rest_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lirinensis_n can_v not_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n for_o see_v this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o must_v necessary_o contain_v both_o and_o vincentius_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v that_o he_o also_o understand_v point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o catholic_a point_n which_o he_o there_o enumerate_v be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n decree_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o afterward_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n maintain_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a and_o likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o the_o first_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o lirinensis_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o depositorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o other_o christian_a verity_n or_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v deposit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o with_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n present_o affirm_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o every_o chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a point_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o esteem_v fundamental_a by_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v you_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o these_o particular_n esteem_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n as_o heretic_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o here_o then_o in_o his_o wrest_n and_o wind_a catholico_n dogmate_v he_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o a_o turn_v and_o half_a in_o his_o canterburian_a labyrinth_n the_o church_n then_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v so_o keep_v those_o sacred_a depositum_n be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o prime_a and_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la what_o she_o receive_v she_o deliver_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n it_o ever_o be_v only_a unfolding_n what_o be_v before_o wrap_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o novellist_n who_o she_o judge_n to_o impugn_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o covert_o the_o faith_n that_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la which_o she_o have_v receive_v upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o sometime_o declare_v certain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o that_o declaration_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o command_v certain_a error_n to_o be_v express_o reject_v both_o which_o be_v before_o believe_v or_o reject_v only_o implicit_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o know_a and_o receive_v divine_a truth_n in_o which_o these_o other_o be_v contain_v tanquam_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la or_o in_fw-la semine_fw-la as_o vincentius_n speak_v for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n in_o whatever_o matter_n they_o consist_v great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o she_o use_v all_o possible_a industry_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v unblemished_a what_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o but_o whatever_o else_o she_o find_v necessary_a for_o conserve_n they_o in_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o purity_n thus_o have_v she_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o every_o the_o least_o truth_n deliver_v in_o they_o thus_o from_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v concern_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o christ_n she_o declare_v against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n against_o eutyches_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v and_o reflect_v on_o before_o those_o heresy_n arise_v yet_o be_v they_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o receive_v and_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o general_n council_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o relatours_n translate_n disputator_n errans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 38._o disputer_n and_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o errata_fw-la as_o these_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o too_o minute_n so_o be_v they_o too_o frequent_a to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o some_o appoint_v by_o she_o to_o examine_v her_o decree_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o those_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n lest_o for_o want_n of_o it_o she_o be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o foul_a he_o dare_v not_o english_z it_z though_o i_o wonder_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n that_o he_o venture_v to_o father_n it_o on_o lirinensis_n cite_v a_o lame_a sentence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o ancient_a truth_n and_o consequent_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v she_o own_o doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v such_o a_o perversion_n of_o his_o meaning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sisque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw
they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
they_o be_v write_v some_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v be_v save_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n such_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o have_v invincible_a ignorance_n of_o this_o and_o believe_v other_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n mortal_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v have_v some_o ignorant_a calvinist_n cavil_v against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n but_o i_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v shall_v pick_v so_o deep_a a_o quarrel_n with_o nothing_o and_o questionless_a have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v insert_v the_o belief_n thereof_o into_o their_o creed_n nay_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o bellarmin_n cite_v will_v have_v be_v in_o as_o deep_a a_o error_n as_o he_o see_v therefore_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o hold_v that_o christian_n may_v sufficient_o arrive_v to_o a_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o scripture_n what_o error_n can_v he_o commit_v in_o his_o assertion_n but_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a project_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n here_o inveigh_v and_o argue_v so_o hot_o against_o bellarmin_n and_o by_o conjecture_n most_o likely_a this_o scripture_n in_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o sole_a soundation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o express_a belief_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n let_v they_o first_o convince_v bellarmin_n of_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o deliver_v a_o great_a error_n what_o he_o add_v asterwards_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o christian_n for_o i_o urge_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v among_o all_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n what_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v die_v before_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n can_v he_o be_v save_v questionless_a he_o may_v bellarmin_n therefore_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o rare_a case_n as_o these_o when_o his_o lordship_n subjoin_v god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n who_o say_v he_o will_v may_v not_o many_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o many_o state_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n what_o think_v he_o of_o holy_a order_n vow_n virginity_n &_o c_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hundred_o of_o history_n and_o thousand_o of_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v express_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v express_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n the_o bishop_n here_o imagine_v he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o bellarmin_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o roman_a ground_n in_o this_o his_o marginal_a syllogism_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o school-divines_a call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v implicit_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o divine_n term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o distinction_n suppose_v i_o answer_v thus_o in_o form_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_a be_v omnino_fw-la or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o bellarmin_n stand_v firm_a upon_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n wipe_v off_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 9_o in_o his_o number_n 25._o there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o hooker_n and_o brierley_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o relatour_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o seem_v well_o read_v true_o persecution_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o plenty_n of_o book_n which_o protestant_n have_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o storehouse_n yet_o i_o believe_v catholic_a priest_n be_v as_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_a minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o daily_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o now_o concern_v mr._n hooker_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n by_o brierley_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o brierley_n but_o his_o lordship_n who_o want_v both_o these_o in_o quote_v hooker_n word_n for_o first_o brierley_n cite_v mr._n hooker_n word_v most_o faithful_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o he_o second_o what_o he_o affirm_v hooker_n to_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o motive_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v likewise_o true_a for_o that_o author_n first_o speak_v thus_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demonstration_n sound_v and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o brierley_n now_o see_v hooker_n affirm_v that_o this_o sound_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n itself_o he_o must_v either_o settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o even_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o assign_v no_o other_o save_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v tradition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n deliver_v clear_o enough_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n of_o man_n authority_n that_o be_v tradition_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n by_o which_o fortress_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v now_o how_o can_v this_o fortress_n be_v shake_v by_o infringe_v man_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n and_o present_o after_o he_o infer_v some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n if_o man_n authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o assure_v we_o as_o hooker_n afterward_o affirm_v it_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
about_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 13._o purgatory_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a 14._o in_o what_o manner_n of_o necessary_a belief_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o a._n c._n who_o very_o charitable_o and_o no_o less_o true_o mind_v the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o wish_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o 11._o hold_v entire_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o st_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n profess_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o all_o which_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v abundant_o answer_v before_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 35._o num_fw-la 1._o and_o §_o 38._o num_fw-la 10._o of_o his_o relation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o abundant_o but_o how_o sufficient_o his_o lordship_n answer_v and_o for_o that_o we_o also_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o our_o reply_n there_o make_v what_o he_o add_v here_o that_o a._n cs._n conclusion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n the_o roman_a be_v once_o this_o save_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n confession_n be_v still_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v still_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v still_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o inference_n i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a unless_o we_o suppose_v either_o more_o save_v faith_n than_o one_o or_o that_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a both_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n his_o discourse_n about_o addition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n import_v not_o much_o for_o either_o the_o say_a addition_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o he_o contradict_v himself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o the_o second_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o save_a faith_n then_o one_o which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v what_o he_o also_o affirm_v of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n to_o the_o old_a and_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n etc_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o old_a heretic_n may_v as_o true_o and_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o free_o object_n to_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o addition_n they_o make_v be_v only_o perfective_a that_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n former_o believe_v and_o not_o corruptive_a of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v viz._n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o ibidem_fw-la deliver_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v etc_n i_o say_v st._n athanasius_n his_o word_n admite_v not_o of_o this_o gloss._n for_o so_o we_o may_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o foundation_n reject_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o non-rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n already_o in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o time_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o sure_o he_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n baptism_n eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n etc_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o creed_n will_v protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n mean_v by_o st._n athanasius_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o relatour_n here_o cast_v in_o ibidem_fw-la a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n presuppose_v rhon_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o st._n athanasius_n suppose_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o creed_n beside_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a supernumerary_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n assertion_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v this_o father_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o christian_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n touch_v the_o b._n trinity_n our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n or_o form_n of_o catholic_a confession_n touch_v those_o point_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o christian_n to_o beleevo_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n there_o specify_v so_o a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v be_v contradict_v in_o any_o one_o point_n without_o peril_n to_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o and_o a_o other_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n a_o little_a further_o to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o creed_n he_o say_v without_o doubt_n every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a seuse_fw-fr and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n to_o which_o discourse_n of_o a.g._n the_o bishop_n so_o far_o agree_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n which_o i_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o then_o he_o object_n the_o word_n jnuiolate_a be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o fall_v a_o tax_v the_o latin_a translator_n with_o error_n for_o so_o render_v st._n athanasius_n word_n which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v undefiled_a but_o i_o fear_v the_o bishop_n will_v here_o also_o be_v find_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_n rather_o then_o a._n c._n for_o first_o baronius_n show_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v himself_o compose_v and_o publish_v this_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n namely_o when_o he_o present_v it_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a your_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v how_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o ask_v you_o a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o or_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bible_n but_o your_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o to_o you_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o if_o the_o say_a separatist_n further_o inquire_v about_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n shall_v ask_v why_o such_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o last_o testimony_n infallible_o assure_v that_o those_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n but_o by_o answer_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n council_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convince_v motive_n of_o credibility_n powerful_o induce_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_v from_o god_n most_o absolute_a and_o divine_a veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o from_o its_o radical_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n thus_o we_o be_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n still_o tumble_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v on_o the_o present_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o his_o lordship_n vain_o suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o induce_v we_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o say_a church_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o be_v consequent_o infallible_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a while_o inquire_v for_o some_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 66._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o apparent_a circle_n as_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o whereas_o immediate_o after_o he_o run_v on_o prolix_o in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o latter_a serve_v for_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o never_o reflect_v that_o the_o say_v latter_a viz._n god_n unwritten_a word_n do_v necessary_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o former_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v ascertain_v we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v esteem_v or_o style_v absolute_o divine_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o absolute_a veracity_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o say_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o a._n c._n in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o therein_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n yet_o standnig_v precise_o in_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 59_o how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o infallible_a by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v give_v such_o assurance_n that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v so_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o a._n c._n note_n it_o pag._n 49_o 50._o that_o the_o prime_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v we_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n apply_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o the_o voice_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o divine_a or_o no._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o believe_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o like_a declaration_n his_o
as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n in_o a_o cabinet_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o shall_v any_o other_o author_n to_o discredit_v protestant_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v turk_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o such_o and_o cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n will_v not_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o unjust_a way_n of_o writing_n but_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a turn_v intelligitur_fw-la so_o be_v occham_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o margin_n solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v say_v he_o only_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o in_o that_o whole_a place_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v very_o diligent_o there_o be_v neither_o those_o cite_a word_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o what_o be_v there_o then_o marry_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o occam_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o another_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o he_o express_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o 4._o st._n augustins_n word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o quite_o contradictory_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n make_v he_o speak_v be_v this_o fair_a deal_n think_v you_o to_o juggle_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n jump_v right_a with_o occham_n interpretation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n have_v neither_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v say_v no_o more_o against_o manichaeus_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n have_v keep_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o present_a church_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a and_o not_o the_o primitive_a only_o nay_o further_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o evident_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o confirmation_n of_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n have_v deceive_v he_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o deceive_v he_o in_o forbid_v he_o to_o follow_v manichaeus_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o saint_n augustin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o his_o lordship_n objection_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 21._o must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a i_o distinguish_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o as_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v suppose_v simple_o divine_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a 4._o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v show_v because_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n those_o two_o end_n alone_o mention_v by_o the_o relatour_n fall_v short_a of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o induce_v infidel_n and_o instruct_v novice_n and_o weakling_n but_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v neither_o infidel_n novice_n weakling_n nor_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o very_o learn_a of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n yet_o it_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v no_o nor_o can_v believe_v scripture_n without_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o as_o concern_v jacobus_n almaynus_fw-la his_o opinion_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la viz._n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o though_o we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n non_fw-fr prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o use_v philosophical_a term_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o end_n and_o more_o noble_a object_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n touch_v his_o and_o gerson_n read_v the_o forecited_n place_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o for_o commoveret_fw-la they_o read_v compelleret_fw-la concern_v this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n then_o judge_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v most_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o text._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n for_o mr._n perkins_n who_o put_v credidissem_fw-la for_o crederem_fw-la and_o 1._o movisset_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o apology_n of_o i_o for_o almaynus_fw-la and_o gerson_n without_o ground_n for_o both_o occam_n and_o biel_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n compelleret_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o schoolman_n of_o those_o day_n cite_v st._n augustin_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prefer_v commoveret_fw-la before_o compelleret_fw-la yet_o in_o st._n augustins_n persuasion_n express_v in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o command_v he_o and_o so_o strong_o that_o it_o necessitate_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la to_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o answer_v canus_n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la ibidem_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 8._o treat_n as_o st._n augustin_n do_v how_o one_o come_v to_o believe_v who_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o church_n authority_n can_v never_o believe_v the_o scripture_n hence_o he_o consequent_o assert_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n etc._n etc._n that_o infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o here_o be_v the_o turn_n he_o cite_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n lame_o without_o a_o verb_n or_o any_o full_a sense_n think_v thereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n induce_v only_o such_o to_o read_v scripture_n by_o a_o fallible_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o their_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n stream_n
from_o the_o pretend_a light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o whole_a sentence_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o canus_n make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n so_o convince_v to_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o infidel_n be_v victus_fw-la convince_v by_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v via_fw-la certa_fw-la a_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o that_o we_o take_v argumentum_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n again_o by_o this_o cite_n of_o nominative_n without_o verb_n he_o put_v off_o by_o a_o nimble_a turn_v the_o esteem_n that_o infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n make_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o scripture_n sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n ad_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o none_o but_o that_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o those_o word_n none_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o consequen_o this_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o from_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o express_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o verb_n therefore_o ingrediantur_fw-la which_o be_v omit_v will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o full_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v scripture_n upon_o this_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n yet_o only_a infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n enter_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v make_v their_o first_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o for_o stapleton_n he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n this_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o 3._o only_o aver_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v it_o st._n augustin_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o those_o cite_a author_n of_o a_o sure_a way_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o favour_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o unsure_a neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n any_o where_o affirm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o church_n authority_n be_v only_o for_o infidel_n as_o the_o bishop_n explication_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n convince_v when_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n cite_v st._n augustins_n text_n quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemper_n avi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o i_o have_v obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v very_o little_a consequence_n in_o this_o his_o illation_n unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o saint_n augustin_n never_o obey_v this_o command_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n for_o certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v always_o even_o till_o that_o instant_n from_o his_o first_o conversion_n obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v far_o better_a infer_v from_o those_o word_n against_o the_o relatour_n than_o this_o be_v against_o we_o for_o st._n augustin_n say_v not_o quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la legite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la inspicite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o i_o obey_v say_v read_v the_o gospel_n or_o pursue_v the_o gospel_n but_o credit_n evangelio_n believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n command_v st._n augustin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o st._n augustins_n time_n esteem_v herself_o most_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o scripture_n which_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o child_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o to_o impose_v a_o command_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v they_o have_v be_v to_o expose_v her_o authority_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o command_a christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a injury_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n chap._n 7._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a question_n argument_n 1._o no_o mean_n sufficient_a in_o the_o bishop_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a or_o what_o scripture_n divine_a 2._o st._n augustins_n text_n concern_v church-authority_n examine_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n 4._o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n demonstrate_v to_o fail_v 5._o that_o no_o man_n with_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o logician_n too_o 6._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n 7._o his_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n 8._o bellarmine_n vindicate_v 9_o brierley_n defend_v hooker_n shameful_o mangle_v miscit_v and_o misconstrue_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o hitherto_o our_o antagonist_n have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o shake_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n but_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v build_v better_a than_o he_o destroy_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v our_o faith_n be_v primitive_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o demand_v how_o come_v apostolical_a 20._o primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a or_o why_o can_v we_o as_o well_o be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o fallible_a believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o a_o formal_a object_n for_o itself_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o deliver_v that_o primitive_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v also_o no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n we_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a copy_n which_o confirm_v we_o but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o those_o ancient_a copy_n what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church-tradition_n they_o may_v reply_n his_o lordship_n be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o first_o how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v now_o extant_a second_o how_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o what_o certainty_n have_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o authentical_a autographa_n but_o by_o tradition_n four_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o east_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n if_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v 21._o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n christian_n have_v a_o double_a authority_n to_o believe_v scripture_n viz._n tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o but_o of_o our_o present_a time_n if_o he_o say_v we_o have_v now_o that_o double_a authority_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n here_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n ibidem_fw-la that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v now_o both_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o two_o authority_n and_o each_o contain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v
not_o dissent_v from_o it_o again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v they_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o to_o who_o their_o preach_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v can_v disbelieve_v they_o without_o damnable_a sin_n so_o also_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o after_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n whoever_o dissent_v from_o that_o light_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o light_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o luther_n a_o protestant_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n of_o damnable_a sin_n who_o read_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o other_o protestant_n account_v scripture_n even_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o account_v it_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o scripture_n give_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o self_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o light_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o david_n say_v not_o verba_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la lumen_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o 105._o light_n to_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v neither_o lumen_fw-la manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la neither_o a_o light_n that_o evidence_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o without_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n doubt_v as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o affirm_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 21._o principal_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o we_o for_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o origen_n who_o he_o cite_v 20._o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o show_v how_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v as_o much_o we_o may_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o find_v another_o handsome_a turn_n or_o two_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o light_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o assume_v this_o medium_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v manifest_v not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v his_o consequence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v his_o intent_n but_o what_o wind_n be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v that_o too_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n in_o seneca_n in_o plutarch_n in_o aristotle_n i_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o light_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n ergo_fw-la they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n or_o the_o very_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v a_o light_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o follow_v that_o may_v not_o the_o same_o light_n be_v find_v in_o hundred_o of_o book_n even_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thousand_o moral_a instruction_n which_o either_o the_o very_a same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o other_o moral_a writer_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o all_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a light_n or_o light_n undoubted_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o intricacy_n therefore_o of_o this_o meander_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o sly_a transition_n from_o the_o light_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o light_n i_o find_v for_o example_n a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o it_o show_v not_o by_o that_o light_n who_o light_v it_o i_o see_v some_o good_a sentence_n write_v on_o a_o wall_n it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o it_o manifest_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n angel_n or_o god_n himself_o this_o must_v be_v evince_v some_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v light_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a same_o or_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o like_v and_o so_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o good_a man_n or_o angel_n it_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n by_o their_o own_o light_n ergo_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gods-light_n or_o infallible_a light_n produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v i_o hope_v a_o pretty_a good_a progress_n through_o this_o meander_n but_o no_o looner_o be_v one_o pass_v over_o but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o give_v divine_a infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o that_o light_n as_o on_o its_o proper_a formal_a object_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o he_o cite_v here_o and_o there_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o take_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o follow_v thence_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n give_v sufficient_a divine_a proof_n to_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o father_n who_o precedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v not_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n may_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a inference_n the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n though_o 22._o slight_v by_o he_o be_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o odium_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v by_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v we_o not_o such_o convince_a and_o infallible_a argument_n as_o can_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o those_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n admit_v and_o no_o other_o now_o when_o he_o say_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o next_o number_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n he_o dissolve_v what_o he_o resolve_v before_o and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n impossible_a yet_o can_v he_o derive_v infallible_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n he_o will_v quite_o undo_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n thus_o he_o turn_v quite_o opposite_a way_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 7._o here_o therefore_o to_o aver_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o light_n to_o protestant_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o challenge_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o general_n for_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o why_o do_v not_o we_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o see_v we_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o they_o do_v to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a beside_o themselves_o or_o that_o all_o beside_o themselves_o have_v such_o perverse_a eye_n such_o unsanctified_a understanding_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o reach_v that_o light_n which_o protestant_n most_o easy_o discern_v be_v very_o great_a presumption_n and_o the_o same_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v challenge_v by_o every_o heretic_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o what_o book_n he_o please_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o give_v whatsoever_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_o or_o probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o and_o such_o other_o every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n from_o which_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o katherine_n for_o example_n love_v her_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n but_o katherine_n be_v a_o mother_n therefore_o katherine_n love_v her_o child_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o metaphysical_a principle_n abovenamed_a neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n too_o as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v err_v in_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la enigmatical_o and_o dark_o so_o be_v we_o will_v the_o bishop_n then_o account_v the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o father_n 24._o either_o blind_a or_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v no_o such_o light_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o protestant_n with_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o see_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o blind_a when_o you_o of_o the_o new-found_a church_n first_o begin_v who_o discover_v no_o such_o infallible_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o can_v evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o before_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o with_o divine_a certainty_n or_o will_n protestant_n be_v content_a that_o we_o upon_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n account_v they_o all_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o many_o other_o book_n which_o our_o church_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v before_o we_o what_o do_v any_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o this_o either_o against_o we_o or_o they_o or_o one_o against_o another_o in_o assert_v the_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o other_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v even_o before_o they_o believe_v it_o infallible_o to_o be_v scripture_n 8._o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o teach_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o divine_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o sally_n and_o skirmish_n against_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n assert_v it_o a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o run_v over_o bellarmin_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n as_o well_o as_o gandavo_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o his_o omnino_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o live_v before_o divine_a scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o
scripture_n moral_o speak_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o alteration_n then_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n word_n contradict_v his_o brethren_n and_o himself_o falsify_v a._n c._n and_o most_o unhandsome_o traduce_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 4._o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n maintain_v 5._o why_o each_o apostle_n infallible_a and_o not_o each_o bishop_n 6._o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n 7._o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n 8._o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n and_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o king_n word_n his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n 9_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n misconstrue_v and_o the_o father_n misalledge_v 1._o the_o bishop_n num_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o paragraph_n to_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n 26._o from_o the_o thesis_n or_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n viz._n the_o church_n descend_v very_o dextrous_o indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o a._n c._n believe_v that_o the_o roman_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o he_o abstract_n from_o that_o question_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o he_o plain_o assert_n viz._n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o or_o some_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v another_o question_n of_o which_o a._n c._n affirm_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o after_o a_o long_a ibidem_fw-la silence_n he_o thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a true_o in_o my_o opinion_n a._n c._n deserve_v no_o rough_a language_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o be_v so_o long_o and_o silent_o attentive_a to_o his_o discourse_n though_o at_o length_n through_o zeal_n he_o become_v something_o earnest_a in_o the_o business_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n urge_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o assist_v by_o they_o in_o any_o common_a way_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o reach_v to_o infallibility_n for_o such_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o such_o assistance_n the_o relatour_n confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v under_o ibidem_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a the_o like_a we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o infallibility_n witness_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o exclamation_n good_a god_n ibidem_fw-la whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v for_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v they_o by_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v also_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n neither_o do_v they_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o touch_v what_o he_o write_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o assert_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a whether_o it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n to_o be_v determine_v when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o equalize_a church-tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o scripture_n again_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o thesis_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o that_o his_o impeach_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n here_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o another_o question_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o season_n his_o answer_n to_o st._n basils_n text_n 17._o parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o deficient_a first_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o from_o their_o time_n to_o st._n basils_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v in_o his_o time_n any_o force_n at_o all_o to_o move_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o say_v they_o then_o have_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la second_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o that_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n from_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o that_o borrow_a from_o erasmus_n and_o he_o collect_v it_o only_o from_o the_o stile_n which_o yet_o other_o far_a more_o ancient_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o st._n basils_n stile_n than_o erasmus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o this_o exception_n i_o say_v we_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a force_n three_o st._n basils_n make_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n prove_v not_o scripture_n itself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o that_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_o divine_a with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o those_o prime_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o stapletons_n word_n be_v quite_o pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_o intimate_v of_o late_a and_o fresh_a tradition_n then_o be_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o general_a council_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n his_o word_n be_v recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o signify_v such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o viz._n tradition_n primely_a apostolical_a deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v as_o such_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o a._n c._n urge_v the_o present_a copy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n press_v the_o relatour_n very_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o i_o add_v what_o if_o the_o ancient_a copy_n disagree_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n his_o say_n that_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o 27._o know_v then_o true_a tradition_n because_o the_o one_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v not_o consequent_a
to_o their_o execution_n but_o sure_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a one_o of_o those_o all_z be_v to_o teach_v infallible_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v still_o present_a with_o his_o minister_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o so_o important_a a_o work_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v execute_v that_o be_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v some_o point_n in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n to_o be_v determine_v nor_o will_v that_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v which_o his_o lordship_n fear_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a ibidem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o every_o particular_a pastor_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v no_o mean_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n all_o of_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o privilege_n but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o yet_o as_o all_o the_o say_a degree_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v all_o verify_v according_a to_o the_o respective_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a degree_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o assign_v it_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n only_o of_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n for_o prevent_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v part_n of_o they_o be_v continual_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o general_o lead_v not_o his_o flock_n into_o error_n in_o faith_n nor_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n command_v the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_o perform_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o st._n leo_n word_n in_o omnibus_fw-la 91._o quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la right_o enough_o explicate_v though_o every_o private_a pastor_n become_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o every_o pulpit_n a_o oracle_n as_o the_o relatour_n vain_o surmize_v the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a._n c._n be_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n 22._o 32._o where_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o his_o promise_n both_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v these_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n here_o pray_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o fail_v either_o by_o pray_v for_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n or_o by_o pray_v immediate_o for_o st._n peter_n person_n and_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o represent_v and_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o tax_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n express_o grant_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o ivitio_fw-la bishop_n it_o seem_v strange_a therefore_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n then_o of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocent_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la alteri_fw-la sedi_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o fit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o damage_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v there_o chief_o repair_v where_o faith_n can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n for_o to_o what_o other_o chair_n be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o take_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o please_v if_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o that_o assistance_n be_v immediate_o intend_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o supreme_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o represent_v in_o st._n peter_n yet_o still_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o 16._o to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o consequent_a place_n john_n 16._o 13._o both_o of_o they_o contain_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explicate_v these_o place_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o our_o chief_a labour_n at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o first_o he_o say_v these_o promise_n if_o you_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n and_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n which_o certain_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a assertion_n take_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o error_n but_o from_o all_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o so_o his_o author_n a_o dr._n field_n speak_v who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v the_o apostle_n not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o divine_a matter_n why_o then_o do_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v mankind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n cry_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o text_n of_o 15._o theodoret_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o say_v express_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v lead_v simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o salvation_n three_o the_o bishop_n have_v limit_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a church_n only_o to_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v but_o add_v another_o limitation_n to_o that_o viz._n direction_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o mean_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o whole_a 5._o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o but_o i_o ask_v what_o privilege_n then_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o every_o private_a christian_n sure_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n four_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v say_v he_o to_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v divers_a thing_n of_o principal_a concernment_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
if_o these_o lawful_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o questionless_a shall_v obtain_v it_o see_v our_o saviour_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n another_o exception_n against_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o a._n c._n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n make_v firm_a and_o infallible_a to_o be_v synonyma_n but_o here_o again_o the_o bishop_n fail_v in_o his_o observation_n a._n c._n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a but_o also_o infallible_a be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o and_o the_o premise_n consider_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o visible_a and_o infallible_a judge_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n beside_o scripture_n for_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o firm_a but_o infallible_a 6._o what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v in_o his_o swell_a margin_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a but_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o will_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v so_o that_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o leave_v only_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o tradition_n however_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o have_v recourse_n with_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o urge_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o almost_o all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o we_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o this_o will_n be_v write_v or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v or_o know_v for_o such_o again_o what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o do_v when_o either_o this_o write_a word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o therein_o as_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o contention_n do_v the_o forecited_a author_n deny_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n nothing_o less_o certain_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o duly-baptized_a by_o heretic_n with_o many_o other_o point_n which_o no_o man_n can_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o believe_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o those_o word_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o a._n c._n in_o the_o margin_n where_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v show_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n ever_o lest_o behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n first_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o restrictive_a expression_n a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n can_v any_o will_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o nuncupative_a or_o by_o write_v not_o be_v obligatory_a second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n since_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a do_v he_o leave_v i_o pray_v any_o other_o than_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o at_o his_o command_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v he_o not_o make_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v whole_o upon_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n first_o touch_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a will_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n a_o unwritten_a yet_o obligatory_a declaration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o nuncupative_n will._n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a do_v effectual_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o two_o thess._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o nuncupative_a will_n and_o obligatory_a do_v not_o saint_n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 4._o must_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la chapter_n of_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o do_v not_o 4._o tertullian_n teach_v the_o same_o together_o with_o 63._o saint_n cyprian_n 29._o st._n basil_n anchorat_n epiphanius_n lucif_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o his_o next_o marginal_a exception_n against_o a._n c._n be_v for_o require_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n to_o account_v that_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v for_o in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d council_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n who_o then_o sit_v clear_o acknowledge_v see_v the_o act_n and_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o six_o first_o council_n and_o gelasius_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o whereas_o the_o relatour_n bring_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o we_o answer_v his_o allegation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o acoessory_a and_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a and_o formal_a err_v in_o accept_v and_o believe_v whatever_o be_v define_v so_o that_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o extend_v throughout_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v primary_n essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o without_o it_o what_o the_o council_n declare_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o act_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n the_o church_n acceptation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o confirmation_n also_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accessary_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v haply_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o proceed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o council_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o assure_v private_a person_n throughout_o the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v proceed_v due_o vote_v free_o and_o be_v authentical_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n
council_n till_o her_o forbearance_n therein_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o score_v we_o out_o no_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o actual_a assemble_v of_o this_o new_a model_v council_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o point_v out_o all_o the_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o uncanonical_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o religion_n recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o pretend_a intolerable_a fail_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v they_o that_o it_o be_v high_o instrumental_a to_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n give_v as_o good_a title_n if_o not_o better_o to_o any_o new_a body_n of_o sectary_n to_o reform_v protestantism_n when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v to_o protestant_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n still_o go_v on_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v we_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v viz._n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v 33._o into_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n which_o yet_o he_o divide_v into_o many_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o with_o two_o very_a erroneous_a supposition_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o totter_a superstructure_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o monarchical_a then_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o power_n a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o all_o from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n it_o represent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o in_o chief_a under_o christ_n be_v a_o supposition_n 18._o more_o than_o once_o confute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o have_v already_o impugn_a above_o we_o further_a answer_n that_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n which_o general_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o determination_n can_v possible_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o must_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n nor_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o from_o the_o cooperation_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o whereas_o in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n its_o representative_a can_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n second_o the_o bishop_n consider_v that_o though_o the_o act_n that_o be_v hammer_v 2._o out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v but_o add_v that_o this_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o ever_o afford_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o render_v all_o it_o be_v complete_v definition_n of_o faith_n infallible_a 5._o three_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o without_o error_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a by_o this_o expression_n alike_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o deduction_n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o be_v infallible_a and_o only_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o graduate_a infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a question_n since_o any_o real_a infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o as_o catholic_a author_n assert_v in_o all_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o remote_a deduction_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n see_v that_o as_o to_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n here_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v stapleton_n rest_v upon_o for_o proof_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n afford_v to_o general_a ibidem_fw-la council_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 14._o 16._o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o these_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v by_o other_o viz._n the_o sound_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o text_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n touch_v general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v partly_o of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o quarrel_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o 2._o ever_o he_o answer_v all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n but_o for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v neither_o do_v we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v here_o universal_o take_v or_o do_v signify_v simple_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o natural_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o express_v or_o but_o enfold_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o his_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a groundless_a restriction_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o bishop_n voluntary_a assertion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o show_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o refute_v by_o the_o context_n vers_n 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v add_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o their_o present_a weakness_n the_o forecited_a word_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bear_v but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v christ_n have_v not_o already_o
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v ibidem_fw-la exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o disobedience_n therenhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o some_o council_n or_o other_o indefinite_o speak_v be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a hash_fw-mi define_v but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o we_o challenge_v all_o his_o adherent_n to_o show_v what_o one_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o we_o do_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n to_o disbeleeve_v what_o such_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v without_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n yea_o of_o that_o other_o luc._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n see_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o be_v reverse_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n why_o do_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a sin_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o condemn_a error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a disobedience_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v of_o itself_o neither_o offer_v more_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n than_o disobedience_n in_o point_n determine_v by_o other_o general_n council_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v as_o experience_n witness_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n to_o suppose_v a_o disobedience_n to_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n which_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o rebellion_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o to_o cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v their_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmin_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n right_o prove_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o any_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o know_v be_v define_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o express_o believe_v many_o thing_n report_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n etc_n but_o yet_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o these_o know_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v or_o believe_v express_o all_o verity_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n true_o teach_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o to_o disbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n be_v sure_a that_o our_o peremptory_a establish_n so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o other_o ibidem_fw-la error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o groundless_a faney_n which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o may_v with_o as_o much_o right_n be_v there_o not_o more_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o arianism_n pelagianisme_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n that_o then_o rage_v then_o there_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o luther_n begin_v in_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n now_o contest_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o full_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o general_o believe_v by_o christian_n as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n than_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o define_n or_o establish_v such_o point_n have_v lose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o greekish_a church_n have_v oppose_v the_o roman_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o do_v that_o help_n protestant_n see_v the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v as_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o greek_a church_n consent_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n and_o this_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o have_v continue_v have_v not_o the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o temerity_n of_o protestant_a predicant_o first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o dissension_n by_o reviue_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o by_o cooperate_n to_o so_o many_o other_o wicked_a schismatical_a and_o unchristian_a disorder_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o c._n tell_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o 2._o which_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o if_o he_o '_o do_v only_a say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o i_o reply_v the_o bishop_n answer_n fall_v short_a of_o a._n cs._n demand_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a._n c._n when_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n etc_o mean_v that_o beside_o verbal_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sufficient_a assurance_n there_o of_o to_o other_o just_a reason_n i_o faith_n have_v a._n c._n to_o demand_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n obsignatis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o profess_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o
protestant_n to_o note_n it_o only_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o way_n have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o catholic_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o and_o by_o special_a evidence_n prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o because_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o our_o faith_n religion_n church_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o immemoriall_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n viz._n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o this_o prescribe_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o who_o be_v our_o aggressour_n in_o this_o case_n do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o possession_n be_v not_o bonafidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v out_v of_o it_o because_o a_o other_o say_v and_o perhaps_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n to_o be_v force_v to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n by_o produce_v his_o evidence_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o evict_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o possession_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o show_v by_o special_a evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o own_o claim_n be_v better_a otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v a_o estate_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o check_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lady_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o her_o ancestor_n and_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v they_o that_o must_v either_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o just_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o produce_v evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n otherwise_o his_o pretend_a belief_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o confidence_n rashness_n i_o add_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o answer_n pretend_v viz._n that_o his_o english_a protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n english_a protestant_n for_o example_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n witness_n 10._o tertullian_n and_o this_o long_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o 1._o st._n clement_n 3._o st._n anaclet_n 2._o st._n sixtus_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n pius_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n anicet_fw-la bin._n st._n victor_n with_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n of_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o clear_o testify_v and_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o even_o the_o sine_fw-la centurist_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n never_o so_o little_o vere_v in_o antiquity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o these_o pope_n a_o weak_a plea_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o derence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_n these_o epistle_n as_o own_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v special_o command_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o fowrescore_a bishop_n to_o make_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o epistle_n and_o write_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o question_v not_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n call_v vasense_n celebrate_v in_o st._n leo_n the_o fir_v time_n mention_n some_o of_o they_o and_o clement_n rufinus_n himself_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n hierome_n nor_o yet_o the_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o style_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o primitive_a epistle_n and_o those_o of_o succeed_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n julius_n the_o first_o pope_n damasus_n syricius_n 11._o innocentius_n leo_n and_o other_o which_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n be_v arrogant_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v 3._o because_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n acknowledge_v one_o priest_z and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o correction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n witness_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o he_o in_o their_o 4._o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcus_n that_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n witness_n 3._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o primitive_a church_n account_v they_o all_o scismatiques_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v up_o a_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v man_n optatus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o seal_a fountuine_n and_o garden_n enclose_v to_o which_o all_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a or_o unclean_a person_n who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n witness_n damas._n st._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n persecute_v and_o unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n from_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o lawful_a judge_n for_o justice_n and_o relief_n and_o be_v likewise_o by_o he_o right_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n effectual_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n again_o witness_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n eject_v by_o the_o arian_n also_o of_o st._n innocent_a chrysostome_n athanas._n the_o odoret_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o other_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n already_o mention_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish'tin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o final_o to_o decermin_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o witness_v 162._o st._n austin_n the_o council_n
7._o of_o sardica_n caelestinum_n ephesus_n 1_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o preambulatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o see_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o belocn_v the_o so_o much_o contest_v power_n and_o principality_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n believe_v this_o do_v they_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o sense_n again_o protestant_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v either_o need_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o benefitt_a any_o kind_n of_o relief_n case_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o consolation_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o receive_v help_n and_o benefitt_a after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_v namely_o by_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o the_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n both_o upon_o tradition_n and_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o this_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v treat_v how_o therefore_o can_v the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o relatour_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o cause_n at_o least_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v they_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o never_o interpret_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n interpret_v 3._o christ_n descent_n to_o be_v as_o low_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o he_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n do_v jacob_n mean_v that_o place_n of_o punishment_n when_o express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n genes_n 37._o 35._o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v in_o effect_n what_o our_o church_n understand_v by_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la chia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o body_n wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o expect_v christ_n redemption_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v 31._o that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v dead_a he_o remain_v with_o the_o patriarch_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o damn_a do_v he_o not_o likewise_o teach_v that_o 45._o our_o saviour_n desoend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v his_o come_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o origen_n plain_o avouch_v that_o genes_n christ_n deliver_v from_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o none_o will_v aver_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a and_o do_v he_o not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n luc._n 23._o hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v be_v ibid._n verify_v also_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n descend_v do_v not_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n by_o hell_n understand_v limbus-patrum_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o before_o christ_n abraham_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n but_o after_o christ_n even_o the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o therefore_o shall_v the_o bishop_n so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o by_o hell_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o he_o proceed_v the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v ibidem_fw-la a_o purgatory_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v let_v protestant_n but_o grant_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o primitive_a church_n say_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n institution_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n very_o true_a neither_o do_v our_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o so_o ordain_v it_o 22._o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o jmage_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n do_v not_o lactantius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o passione_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabileadora_n do_v not_o st._n basil._n epi_n sy_n 53._o in_o julian._n report_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a action_n 2._o profess_v that_o he_o public_o adore_a jmage_n 27._o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v do_v not_o st._n ambrose_n praise_v the_o empress_n st._n helena_n theodosij_fw-la for_o set_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o crown_n of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n report_n of_o she_o that_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n happy_o find_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v paulae_fw-la she_o adore_v it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v even_o then_o see_v our_o lord_n hang_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o st._n chrysostome_n 5._o likewise_o exhort_v christian_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o devotion_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o aniversary_n or_o yearly_a holy_a *_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v then_o wont_n solemn_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n as_o roman_a catholic_n general_o now_o do_v upon_o goodfryday_n do_v not_o paulinus_n severun_v bishop_n of_o nola_n mention_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o italy_n 5._o and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a regard_n adorandam_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o honorandam_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o conclude_v omit_v diverse_a other_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o veneration_n also_o of_o sacred_a image_n among_o christian_n relate_v by_o 14._o eusebius_n 19_o historia_n tripartita_n 41._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n how_o can_v the_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o it_o style_v they_o venerabiles_fw-la and_o 82._o profess_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o they_o mente_fw-la sermone_fw-la sensv_n both_o in_o mind_n body_n and_o word_n yea_o how_o can_v st._n gregory_n say_v non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illas_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la confess_v prosternimur_fw-la that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v their_o body_n before_o they_o but_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o deity_n itself_o or_o as_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o how_o can_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n for_o number_n exceed_v the_o first_o itself_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o christian_n and_o conuen_v from_o all_o part_n and_o
province_n of_o christendom_n so_o public_o avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 7._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_o practise_v among_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o point_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o have_v ibidem_fw-la the_o already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v clear_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v but_o little_a christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o little_o can_v he_o infer_v against_o we_o from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v to_o explicate_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o opinion_n as_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o then_o must_v transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v or_o disbeleeued_a mere_o upon_o that_o ground_n or_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o transubstantiation_n precise_o which_o breed_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n in_o auerroes_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n eucharist_n as_o his_o word_n show_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n too_o sometime_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o so_o many_o unaduised_a assertion_n our_o adversary_n fall_v at_o last_o to_o quibble_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o far_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o romanist_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a inference_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o num_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v you_o of_o rome_n have_v go_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v if_o this_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n why_o must_v that_o of_o a._n c._n be_v see_v interpret_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o explication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n will_v serve_v a._n c._n as_o well_o who_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o more_o and_o better_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o more_o and_o great_a point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o fonndation_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o do_v real_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v this_o the_o relatour_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o suppose_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o insinuate_v which_o a._n c._n absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v any_o such_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la cut_v of_o a._n 〈◊〉_d word_n so_o have_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc_o for_o that_o be_v already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n a._n c._n have_v already_o give_v he_o this_o very_a error_n for_o instance_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o infallible_a belief_n in_o any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o ever_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o viz._n of_o infallible_a teach_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o sufficient_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n show_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o desperate_a cause_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v never_o style_v ibidem_fw-la or_o esteem_v by_o catholic_a antiquity_n but_o praedatoria_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la not_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o robber_n and_o freebooter_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a and_o seditrous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o trouble_a or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o their_o unlawful_a act_n where_o nothing_o but_o secular_a violence_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n bear_v sway_v even_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n prelate_n st._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o his_o lordship_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v very_o worthy_o indeed_o let_v his_o friend_n make_v their_o benefitt_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o ready_o confess_v it_o very_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v remedy_n against_o such_o council_n as_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o aver_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n true_o and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o yet_o show_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o a._n c._n after_o this_o endeavour_n by_o interrogatory_n to_o draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o see_v the_o bishop_n repeat_v much_o matter_n already_o consute_v especial_o in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o our_o reply_n a._n 〈◊〉_d first_o query_n be_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o insallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v 5._o the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o the_o relatour_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n 1._o by_o tradition_n 2._o by_o other_o motive_n of_o credibilliy_n 3._o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o way_n believe_v or_o no_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n but_o whether_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o second_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o prove_v 8._o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o assurance_n concern_v scripture_n and_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
if_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n who_o see_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credit_n among_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v no_o testimony_n can_v be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n except_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n certain_o to_o know_v either_o who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n or_o to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o adversary_n demand_n why_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o define_v one_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o err_v in_o define_v a_o other_o num_fw-la and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o relatour_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o like_a nature_n use_v this_o limit_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v inconueniency_n and_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wont_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_a point_n for_o so_o present_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o sabuation_n or_o not-fundamentall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o consequent_o quent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o one_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v 14._o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o council_n namely_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a certaintle_n of_o point_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v such_o point_n when_o bring_v into_o controversy_n among_o christian_n infallible_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o repetition_n nor_o can_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o justify_v his_o assertion_n from_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o already_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o infalliblydefine_v by_o general_n council_n all_o controverted_a point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o the_o relatour_n hold_v that_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o 24_o observe_v though_o he_o decline_v somewhat_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o this_o suppose_a let_v his_o adherent_n tell_v we_o what_o do_v his_o maxim_n if_o in_o one_o possible_o in_o all_o proclaim_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o define_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o total_o apostatise_v and_o define_v against_o christianity_n itself_o a_o proposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o apparent_a impiety_n and_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n sincerity_n when_o they_o profess_v for_n much_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n towards_o general_n council_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v infallibility_n in_o ibidem_fw-la his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o obstinate_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n nor_o will_v we_o catholic_n ever_o desert_a the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o such_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o tell_v they_o christ_n leave_v that_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o guide_v the_o humble_a and_o soberminded_n secure_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o contentious_a to_o restrain_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o give_v sufficient_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o shall_v dare_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a nature_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superious_a none_o of_o all_o which_o end_n can_v be_v effectual_o attain_v or_o due_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o say_a infallibility_n which_o therefore_o for_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o private_a opinion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n both_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o error_n especial_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o viz._n because_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o fundamental_a and_o absolutely-necessary_a doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o ibidem_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o do_v he_o say_v sure_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o think_v little_a of_o those_o swarm_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o say_v those_o point_n be_v so_o strong_o or_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o require_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n beside_o scripture_n to_o support_v and_o make_v good_a our_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v how_o those_o controversy_n be_v handle_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o and_o how_o equal_o those_o heretic_n bandy_v text_n with_o their_o adversary_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a part_n as_o well_o by_o oppose_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n of_o many_o scripture-text_n as_o by_o answer_v and_o evade_v what_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o adversary_n argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o against_o they_o so_o as_o indeed_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o lordship_n own_o style_n may_v just_o wonder_v whither_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v for_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o those_o point_n if_o not_o to_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n when_o she_o equal_o define_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o shrewd_a question_n too_o and_o the_o relatour_n 22._o do_v a_o little_a discover_v himself_o nettle_v by_o it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n turn_v questionist_n here_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n viz._n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v however_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o distinction_n thus_o if_o a_o general_n council_n err_v say_v he_o either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o
requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o all_o viz._n whether_o the_o council_n err_v or_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n or_o in_o which_o of_o they_o she_o do_v and_o in_o which_o she_o do_v not_o err_v where_o first_o good_a reader_n observe_v what_o i_o hint_v above_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v he_o here_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v infallible_o when_o such_o a_o council_n do_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o not_o to_o wit_n scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o when_o not_o fyther_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n or_o no_o if_o infallible_a why_o be_v not_o other_o council_n also_o infallible_a see_v christ_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o one_o general_n council_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o if_o not_o infallible_a how_o can_v i_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o after-generall_n council_n have_v err_v or_o do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o pretend_v we_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a if_o all_o particular_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_n where_o shall_v i_o find_v they_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o possible_o use_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o their_o testimony_n if_o only_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v see_v all_o believer_n make_v up_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_o assure_v whether_o some_o after-councills_a definition_n be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n fundamental_a for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o term_v fundamental_a unless_o i_o know_v beforehand_o all_o fundamental_n how_o can_v i_o know_v what_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n do_v constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v may_v by_o believe_v the_o point_n controvert_v as_o true_o fundamental_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n i_o embrace_v may_v by_o not-beleeving_a the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o consent_n i_o seek_v i_o demand_v second_o how_o do_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n hold_v good_a the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v infallible_o assure_v i_o when_o after-councills_a err_v in_o define_v fundament_n all_o point_n do_v the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n etc_o particular_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v fundamental_a error_n to_o contradict_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o contain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o do_v we_o request_v some_o of_o the_o relatour_n friend_n to_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n or_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o catholic_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o they_o when_o a_o posteriour_a council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o when_o it_o define_v both_o of_o they_o for_o divine_a truth_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o the_o relatour_n answer_v therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o disiunctive_a which_o concern_v general_n council_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v so_o manifest_o unsatisfactory_a that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v think_v it_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o query_n of_o a._n c._n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm's_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v 23_o full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n we_o only_o demand_v here_o whether_o the_o determinate_a belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o example_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n jude_n etc_n be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n absolutely-necessaryes_a or_o not_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v without_o condemn_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 14._o if_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o say_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o relatour_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o earnest_o endeavour_v 7._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v insallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n either_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o infallible_a belief_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o authority_n mere_o fallible_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o often_o deny_v by_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o next_o period_n contain_v only_o a_o long_a and_o captious_a discourse_n touch_v the_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n use_v by_o a._n c._n in_o frame_v his_o demand_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n not_o unwilling_a to_o see_v that_o when_o his_o adversary_n suppose_v a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n to_o define_v both_o truth_n and_o error_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o he_o mean_v precise_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n abstract_v from_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v from_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o a._n c._n treah_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o suppose_a case_n intend_v to_o define_v and_o do_v actual_o define_v both_o the_o pretend_a fall_n article_n and_o the_o true_a one_o with_o full_a conciliary_a authority_n and_o do_v as_o much_o exact_v the_o infallible_a belief_n of_o that_o as_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o such_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o other_o point_n when_o she_o define_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n precise_o for_o example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o well_o in_o define_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v and_o once_o again_o we_o ask_v they_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n very_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o their_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v better_a then_o that_o of_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o therefore_o and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n so_o largy_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n
nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n because_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o st._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o st._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o because_o st._n cyprian_a may_v answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o question_v by_o none_o although_o the_o thing_n grant_v and_o not_o question_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o contradict_a catholic_a principle_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o enfold_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n although_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o involve_v there_o that_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n former_o cite_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o mr._n fisher_n have_v wrong_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n let_v st._n augustin_n himself_o determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v where_o speak_v of_o christ_n profit_v of_o child_n baptise_a he_o use_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n this_o have_v the_o well_o found_v canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n against_o this_o invincible_a rampart_n whoever_o run_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quiá_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la what_o that_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o what_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v concern_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o st._n augustin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n nay_o and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la o_fw-la m_o nino_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o count_v in_o any_o sort_n superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n in_o those_o few_o line_n which_o st._n augustin_n refer_v to_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n augustins_n authority_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n st._n cyprian_n show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o express_o say_v at_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o st._n augustin_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sole_a scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v one_o way_n or_o other_o draw_v st._n augustin_n to_o speak_v in_o appearance_n for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o most_o false_a translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la thus_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v into_o his_o english_a upon_o which_o or_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v mere_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o st._n augustins_n sentence_n but_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o gloss_n to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o he_o will_v make_v st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o wit_n the_o scripture_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v far_o from_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n for_o by_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclefea_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v superadificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la begum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o law_n or_o of_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n he_o allow_v of_o dispute_n hold_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la wherefore_o all_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o discourse_n require_v that_o when_o he_o disallow_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v those_o
be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o we_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v lawful_o that_o be_v without_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o for_o in_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o treat_v this_o distinction_n in_o any_o sense_n save_v this_o be_v because_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n even_o while_o they_o express_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o define_v because_o say_v they_o those_o council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o definition_n by_o reason_n the_o matter_n they_o contain_v be_v not-fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o intend_v to_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la be_v which_o be_v his_o lordship_n term_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v a_o prime_a article_n and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o first_o explicate_v sense_n the_o other_o neither_o prime_n nor_o fundamental_a but_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whoever_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v for_o that_o time_n believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v show_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n fisher_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o what_o point_v fundamental_a what_o not_o a_o necessary_a question_n 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n confess_o contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a 3._o albertus_n magnus_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n 4._o a._n c's_o word_n wrest_v in_o defence_n of_o mr._n rogers_n 5._o catharinus_n may_v err_v but_o be_v no_o heretic_n 6._o how_o protestant_n agree_v 7._o a._n c._n mutilated_a the_o second_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n 8._o english_a protestant_n excommunicate_a catholic_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n they_o 9_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o not_o evident_o some_o truth_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n direct_o not_o demonstrative_o 10._o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o demonstrative_o prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o sole_a scripture_n 11._o what_o st._n augustin_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n 12._o the_o bishop_n prove_v to_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n which_o mr._n fisher_n afterward_o 42._o move_v require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v a_o fatisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v 2._o what_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n 3._o it_o contain_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v yet_o i_o hope_v his_o lordship_n follower_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v question_v or_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v if_o the_o creed_n only_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o not_o only_o those_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v there_o enfold_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n all_o 44._o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o true_o see_v his_o lordship_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o fold_n much_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o reflect_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n answer_n satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher._n the_o matter_n proceed_v thus_o the_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o hold_v a_o error_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n confess_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o in_o divinity_n but_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a to_o this_o question_n the_o bishop_n after_o diverse_a artificial_a flourish_n serve_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n attention_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o give_v a_o perfect_a list_n of_o his_o fundamental_o answer_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a but_o soon_o after_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v his_o lordship_n neither_o give_v nor_o mean_v to_o give_v a_o categorical_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n but_o do_v industrious_o decline_v it_o while_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o point_v fundamental_a beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o will_v not_o assign_v they_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o point_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o see_v it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v therein_o mr._n fisher_n must_v needs_o remain_v as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o whether_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o not_o be_v not_o this_o fine_a shuffle_n 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o §_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o cite_v albertus_n magnus_n in_o these_o word_n regula_n 〈◊〉_d concor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v but_o only_a what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o albertus_n hold_v to_o be_v many_o more_o than_o those_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o this_o sentence_n of_o albertus_n make_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 4._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confute_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o pag._n 44._o where_o mr._n rogers_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o mr._n fisher_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
be_v that_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o mend_v their_o life_n which_o infant_n as_o all_o know_v be_v not_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a turn_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptism_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o baptism_n have_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o express_o require_v amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 11._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v i_o intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o john_n 3._o for_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o i_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n alone_o against_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v st._n augustins_n counsel_n 57_o cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n who_o faye_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n express_o asfirm_v that_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o be_v true_a this_o father_n have_v first_o learn_v the_o abovesaid_a doctrine_n from_o tradition_n prove_v it_o or_o rather_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a author_n but_o all_o these_o proof_n will_v be_v far_o from_o demonstration_n be_v it_o not_o for_o tradition_n write_v against_o pelagius_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 58._o matth._n 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o text_n evident_o prove_v of_o itself_o without_o tradition_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o those_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v either_o circumcise_v or_o otherwise_o justify_v and_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v they_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o intimate_v nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la eos_fw-la forbid_v they_o not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v this_o point_n be_v provable_a out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n yet_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v without_o tradition_n because_o a_o anabaptist_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a solution_n to_o all_o our_o argument_n have_v we_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o tradition_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o though_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o particular_a 12._o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o infant-baptisme_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v consider_v pure_o as_o deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o no._n my_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n thus_o he_o grant_v express_o pag._n 66._o and_o 67._o that_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v as_o proper_o and_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n itself_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n of_o infant_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o consider_v it_o precedent_o to_o its_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v be_v god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n because_o god_n have_v equal_o reveal_v they_o by_o both_o these_o mean_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 57_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o there_o take_v as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n even_o precedent_o to_o scripture_n proof_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v we_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v though_o something_o obscure_o pag._n 57_o he_o contradict_v himself_o pag._n 66_o 67._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o assure_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n proper_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n revelation_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o church_n prove_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n 4._o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n definition_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o 5._o his_o lordship_n argument_n disprove_v by_o instance_n have_v end_v our_o large_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o draw_v out_o 59_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n by_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o adversary_n through_o all_o his_o double_v and_o ambiguous_a wind_n wherein_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o prove_v so_o out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n tradition_n his_o lordship_n think_v this_o too_o curious_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n as_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o account_n thereofto_fw-mi other_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o though_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o our_o principle_n who_o say_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o insuperable_o hard_a to_o be_v solve_v in_o protestant_a principle_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o relatour_n have_v rather_o have_v give_v it_o a_o put_v off_o by_o a_o turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n then_o engage_v himself_o therein_o can_v the_o business_n have_v be_v convenient_o avoid_v now_o if_o some_o do_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n fall_v into_o that_o faulty_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n which_o the_o school_n call_v circulus_fw-la vitiosus_fw-la the_o blame_n lie_v not_o in_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n
after_o christ_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o many_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o send_v no_o such_o light_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v under_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o press_v no_o other_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n further_o say_v this_o discourse_a christian_a if_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-tradition_n shall_v deny_v for_o example_n st._n matthew'_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimericall_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o other_o well-ordered_a republic_n enjoy_v to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a law_n now_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o pretend_a light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v humane_a only_o and_o fallible_a when_o i_o come_v discourse_n he_o with_o himself_o first_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallible_a authority_n recommend_v scripture_n to_o i_o that_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n much_o less_o a_o formal_n object_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o before_o i_o thus_o begin_v to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v no_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o wise_a prudent_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n from_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o church_n may_v so_o she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o real_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o supposition_n i_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o equal_o recommend_v to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o fall_v to_o read_v serious_o and_o peruse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v i_o ever_o think_v by_o my_o diligence_n in_o read_v to_o discover_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v not_o in_o those_o book_n wherein_o the_o church_n err_v as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o discern_v canonical_a book_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o from_o the_o not-canonicall_a by_o the_o light_n i_o find_v in_o they_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a bishop_n who_o have_v read_v they_o more_o studious_o and_o know_o then_o i_o can_v do_v never_o discern_v any_o such_o different_a light_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o put_v case_n i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o difference_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n what_o follow_v see_v the_o church_n have_v as_o universal_o recommend_v also_o very_a many_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a whereof_o some_o at_o least_o as_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o first_o delivery_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o bishop_n confess_v as_o scripture_n itself_o why_o can_v i_o not_o by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o false_a one_o as_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o false_a one_o since_o god_n speak_v equal_o in_o both_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o equal_a light_n shine_v in_o both_o nay_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n make_v her_o fallible_a very_o often_o define_v aright_o why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o such_o a_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o take_v no_o other_o guide_n or_o judge_n to_o myself_o in_o divine_a matter_n then_o only_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o examine_v a_o while_n of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v that_o 4._o st._n irenaeus_n and_o 24._o st._n augustin_n in_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o length_n he_o return_v again_o to_o your_o hide_a light_n in_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n these_o you_o may_v imagine_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o perplex_a christian_n who_o weary_v out_o with_o speculation_n and_o reflection_n fall_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o this_o result_n that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v scripture_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o now_o we_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n here_o his_o dedalian_a wind_n be_v disintricate_v and_o his_o reason_n 19_o easy_o solve_v for_o first_o church-tradition_n appear_v far_o from_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o advance_v the_o proposition_n i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v absolute_o divine_a second_o i_o agree_v with_o our_o antagonist_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o aver_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o solve_v of_o his_o argument_n to_o assert_v the_o like_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la often_o mention_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangello_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v understand_v save_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o ask_v the_o relatour_n how_o can_v one_o single_a author_n be_v aliqui_fw-la some_o of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v he_o say_v only_o some_o one_o of_o our_o own_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v but_o to_o say_v some_o of_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v but_o one_o be_v to_o make_v a_o extreme_a narrow_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o betray_v their_o master_n and_o then_o have_v name_v judas_n only_o and_o that_o some_o other_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o have_v cite_v only_o st._n peter_n or_o shall_v a_o catholic_a to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n
praecognitum_fw-la we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o relatour_n make_v tradition_n viz._n a_o introducer_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o for_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nay_o i_o add_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la even_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v also_o at_o least_o implicit_o be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o question_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o praecognitum_n and_o primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la 9_o but_o put_v case_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o suppose_a principle_n mere_o in_o materiâ_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v say_v absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v now_o to_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n and_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n even_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o question_n than_o agitate_a be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o but_o only_o whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v this_o question_n be_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v say_v mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o debate_n mr._n fisher_n have_v logical_o right_a to_o demand_v this_o question_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a medium_fw-la and_o argument_n to_o infringe_v the_o bishop_n tenet_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v false_a because_o if_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o protestant_a faith_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n only_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o though_o the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o very_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o his_o principle_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o give_v right_a to_o his_o antagonist_n to_o disprove_v his_o assertion_n by_o instance_v that_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 10._o his_o lordship_n here_o undertake_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o a._n c._n how_o scripture_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n even_o in_o the_o 4._o strict_a sense_n but_o behold_v his_o reason_n scripture_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n because_o it_o be_v know_v in_o clear_a light_n by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o a_o invincible_a argument_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o search_n after_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a whether_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v scripture_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a oracle_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o abstract_v from_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la beside_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n for_o its_o admittance_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n from_o the_o clear_a science_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o they_o which_o clear_a science_n of_o they_o be_v derive_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o relatour_n draw_v a_o conclusion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o premise_n namely_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v god_n word_n and_o needs_o no_o precedent_a proof_n if_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n why_o do_v his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argument_n have_v he_o indeed_o say_v scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o by_o all_o that_o admit_v that_o proof_n he_o have_v say_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a principle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o strange_a vertigo_n to_o any_o logical_a head_n as_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n as_o prove_v such_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o precedent_a proof_n in_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o his_o answer_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n 11._o touch_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o old_a testaments-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o new_a for_o 5._o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v prophet_n too_o and_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o now_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o st._n chysostome_n affirm_v we_o know_v why_o by_o 9_o who_o testimony_n do_v we_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o immediate_a as_o prime_a ancestor_n however_o the_o bishop_n labour_v by_o his_o gloss_n to_o exclude_v the_o immediate_a one_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o reason_n since_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n must_v attest_v it_o immediate_o to_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v hear_v his_o testimony_n myself_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o immediate_o therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o give_v they_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o since_o they_o have_v none_o that_o witness_v this_o immediate_o to_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o present_a jewish_a church_n who_o with_o a_o most_o full_a consent_n deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o know_v that_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o those_o of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o their_o prime_a ancestor_n only_o that_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v insinuate_v this_o be_v most_o clear_o signify_v psalm_n etc._n 77._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o god_n successive_o by_o generation_n one_o immediate_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o command_v they_o 21._o deut._n 6._o ver_n 6_o 7_o 20._o viz._n that_o father_n shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n concern_v the_o great_a work_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n observe_v touch_v the_o word_n knowledge_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o by_o
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
be_v esteem_v such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o question_n hitherto_o often_o ask_v in_o vain_a and_o which_o himself_o once_o plain_o decline_v the_o answer_n *_o as_o 1._o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o second_o thought_n fundamental_n say_v he_o so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o sew_v and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o but_o this_o leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a who_o shall_v resolve_v which_o those_o sew_v and_o immediate_a deduction_n be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a deduction_n only_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n if_o in_o evident_a and_o only_a probable_a who_o shall_v infallible_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o deduction_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o relatours_n belief_n can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o reject_v scripture_n provide_v he_o admit_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o even_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n themselves_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o ibidem_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o have_v not_o prejudice_n trouble_v his_o eyesight_n our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o question_v or_o deny_v schismatical_o and_o obstinate_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n let_v he_o cite_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o act_n of_o disbeleefe_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o many_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n who_o never_o oppose_v the_o creed_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o mis-belcefe_a in_o other_o matter_n how_o can_v protestant_n assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n or_o be_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n mere_o by_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o unlawful_a doctrine_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9_o as_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o neither_o several_o nor_o all_o together_o make_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o assure_v protestant_n that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a._n c._n in_o his_o interrogatory_n require_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n by_o we_o deliver_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o occam_n here_o cite_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v infallible_o what_o be_v express_v or_o involue_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a viz._n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o that_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v for_o neither_o sixtus_n senensis_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a they_o only_o question_v some_o other_o book_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o general_n council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a sixtus_n senensis_n have_v something_o about_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n which_o protestant_n count_v `_o apocryphal_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n even_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o loose_a uncertain_a piece_n as_o he_o call_v they_o beside_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o disallow_v as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o 8._o over_o against_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o objection_n there_o stand_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n or_o censure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la sixti_fw-la probanda_fw-la cum_fw-la repugnet_fw-la sess_v 4._o concilij_fw-la tridentini_n quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la detorquet_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n say_v the_o note_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o sixtus_n wrest_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o book_n where_o this_o censure_n be_v find_v be_v that_o of_o paris_n 1610._o in_o folio_n which_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o reader_n can_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o define_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o those_o catholic_a author_n that_o hold_v the_o negative_a do_v likewise_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n be_v there_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v translate_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o likewise_o dissolve_v of_o general_n council_n do_v entire_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o contest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o the_o say_v author_n deny_v that_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o full_a general_n council_n 9_o after_o so_o many_o question_n none_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v a._n c._n infer_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o relatour_n to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o his_o soul_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v he_o may_v more_o true_o and_o ingenuous_o have_v answer_v if_o i_o can_v be_v confdent_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n
how_o happen_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n jobn_n chrysostome_n though_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v great_a help_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o speak_v thus_o act._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o come_v much_o good_a of_o it_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o how_o great_a consolation_n we_o may_v cause_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o our_o tear_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n again_o 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o dead_a brother_n be_v depart_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n not_o so_o full_o repent_v for_o and_o not_o so_o full_o expiate_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o succour_n by_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o procure_v oblation_n or_o mass_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o remember_v the_o faithful_a depart_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o any_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o relatour_n 139._o article_n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o this_o to_o the_o full_a assertion_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o see_v out_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v concern_v st._n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n that_o they_o undoubted_o hold_v purgatory_n so_o ibidem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o confess_v purgatory_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sarre_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o truth_n fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o speak_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n conformable_o thereto_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 24._o which_o teach_v that_o we_o just_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o council_n national_n provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a now_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o mild_a chastisement_n from_o god_n refreshment_n ease_n of_o their_o pain_n help_v and_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n etc_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v beauties_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n hinder_v the_o point_n from_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n to_o proceed_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 17._o they_o also_o from_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o pretend_v he_o do_v by_o endeaucure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o aver_n on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o his_o assertion_n that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o no_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o second_o suppose_v his_o speech_n absolute_a that_o no_o beginning_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n either_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n immortality_n be_v effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 15_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o grand_a absurdity_n himself_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o its_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n except_o it_o be_v the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o add_v touch_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n tell_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v in_o part_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o fine_a that_o from_o st._n gregory_n time_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n general_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o misunderstand_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n purgatory_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o that_o a_o castro_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v both_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unanimous_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o dispute_v conclude_v both_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o penal_a state_n of_o some_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v after_o this_o life_n the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o author_n pronounce_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n express_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n suppose_v those_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o say_v point_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n ibidem_fw-la his_o lordship_n assign_v origen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n already_o disprove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ancient_a than_o he_o likewise_o by_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n contempory_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v 47._o st._n clement_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o both_o which_o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o tertullian_n
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n